lotharius_n conradus_n duke_n of_o sueve_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 15._o year_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v and_o he_o besiege_v guelphus_n in_o a_o town_n call_v winspergh_n the_o man_n of_o the_o town_n be_v save_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o foresee_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n safe_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o will_v transport_v upon_o their_o back_n burden_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n note_n or_o costly_a raiment_n he_o condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n the_o woman_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o rich_a treasure_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n every_o woman_n bear_v her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n admirng_a the_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o woman_n spare_v their_o husband_n and_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o promise_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n of_o who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o edessa_n many_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o europe_n in_o the_o way_n he_o confer_v with_o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n betray_v the_o good_a emperor_n conrade_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tarry_v and_o get_v provision_n of_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n for_o emmanuel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n send_v provision_n unto_o he_o and_o while_o conradus_n be_v besiege_v iconium_n note_n emmanuel_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a victuales_fw-la send_v meal_n mix_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v and_o huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o fulco_n his_o son_n baldowin_n be_v make_v the_o five_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o repair_v gaza_n and_o conquer_a askalon_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o templary_n at_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n be_v in_o asia_n for_o beside_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n rogerus_fw-la count_n of_o sicily_n all_o these_o be_v sore_o grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n do_v by_o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o subdue_v corcyra_n and_o take_v corinth_n and_o thebes_n and_o the_o town_n of_o euboia_n conrade_n and_o lewis_n also_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o baldwin_n and_o besiege_a damascus_n but_o with_o no_o good_a success_n after_o they_o return_v to_o europe_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o syria_n daily_o decay_v in_o number_n and_o courage_n until_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n fredericus_fw-la 1._o after_o cunradus_n fredrick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossâ—_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 39_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n valiant_a of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n expert_a in_o warrefare_n strong_a in_o body_n in_o counsel_n give_v provident_a in_o do_v of_o his_o affair_n magnanimous_a very_o affable_a to_o meek_a man_n aâ—_n enemy_n to_o proud_a person_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o mâ—_n morie_a whosoever_o he_o have_v once_o know_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o a_o long_a space_n yet_o the_o emperor_n can_v call_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o he_o do_v this_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n meet_v he_o at_o sutrium_n the_o emperor_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o come_v on_o foot_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n be_v dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o offend_v thereat_o the_o emperor_n soft_o smile_v crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o oversight_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v with_o such_o servile_a office_n before_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n pope_n adrian_n require_v of_o he_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n for_o recover_v of_o that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n not_o expect_v the_o emperor_n leisure_n incite_v emmanuell_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o drive_v william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o address_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o warrefare_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n william_n beg_v peace_n from_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o restore_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o also_o but_o by_o the_o malignant_a council_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o condition_n of_o peace_n hope_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o warrefare_n the_o duke_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n bring_v his_o force_n out_o of_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o apulia_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o emmanuel_n and_o do_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o do_v he_o march_v forward_o towards_o benaventure_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v expect_v victory_n but_o the_o duke_n so_o strict_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v invade_v no_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v william_n to_o be_v king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la the_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o ponder_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o injure_v which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v suffer_v by_o pope_n special_o in_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o send_v ambassador_n so_o frequent_o to_o germany_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n conceive_v such_o indignation_n that_o he_o charge_v all_o germany_n note_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v express_o send_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o prefix_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n take_v all_o this_o matter_n grieveouslie_o and_o persuade_v the_o town_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o special_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o frederick_n bring_v they_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n under_o his_o subjection_n again_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o proud_a pope_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o attendant_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anagnia_n a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o choke_v his_o breath_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o free_a of_o trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o pacify_v this_o schism_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n and_o desire_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v their_o cause_n discuss_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o pope_n alexander_n disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n the_o 4._o pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o france_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o competitor_n victor_n afterwards_o by_o money_n and_o flattery_n powerful_a weapon_n in_o a_o decline_a age_n he_o procure_v such_o favour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v glad_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pope_n victor_n have_v end_v his_o life_n before_o this_o time_n to_o who_o guido_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v appoint_v successor_n who_o they_o call_v paschalis_n tertius_fw-la and_o
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n bishop_n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadrian_n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n calvus_n and_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n calvus_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n centurie_n x._o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o thedoricus_n succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o ten_o 20._o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n arise_v in_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o ravenna_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n also_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n there_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o damn_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o mock_n god_n and_o the_o world_n note_n in_o say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o their_o counsel_n damn_v another_o and_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o after_o he_o have_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n have_v rule_v two_o year_n and_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 4._o after_o benedictus_n rule_v leo_n the_o five_o 5._o and_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o forty_o day_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n by_o christophorus_n his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n christophorus_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n christophorus_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o unworthy_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o all_o disasterd_n people_n those_o monster_n say_v platina_n god_n permit_v they_o not_o long_o to_o live_v after_o christophorus_n 3_o sergius_n the_o three_o rule_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o raise_v again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n account_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o burial_n place_n note_n platina_n do_v mark_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v his_o competitor_n and_o hinder_v sergius_n from_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n they_o who_o be_v so_o overtake_v with_o ambition_n and_o hateful_a malice_n that_o they_o can_v moderate_v their_o own_o affection_n how_o shall_v they_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a whoremonger_n and_o beget_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o marozia_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n a_o famous_a harlot_n 3._o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la the_o three_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o who_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v write_v except_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a in_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o other_o man_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v landus_n landus_n succeed_v to_o anastatius_fw-la and_o rule_v six_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 11._o to_o landus_n succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o be_v more_o martial_a in_o exploit_n of_o warfare_n then_o religious_a and_o expert_a in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o grecian_n and_o discomfit_v they_o but_o when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o hetruria_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o triumph_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o only_o this_o variance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o italy_n for_o albericus_n allure_v the_o hungarian_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n who_o do_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o italian_n who_o can_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o render_v like_o evil_a to_o the_o hungarian_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o wrath_n upon_o albericus_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n also_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o guido_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o strangle_v by_o stop_v a_o pillow_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o villainy_n between_o he_o and_o theodora_n a_o notable_a harlot_n i_o have_v overpass_v with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a leo_fw-la the_o six_o follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 6._o after_o leo_n follow_v stephanus_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n 7._o one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n the_o two_o precede_a pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o italian_a height_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlot_n to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o son_n john_n the_o twelve_o 12._o who_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o rule_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n marozia_n be_v a_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o like_v unto_o herodias_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o marry_v two_o brethren_n namely_o guido_n and_o hugo_n according_a as_o the_o verse_n make_v thereof_o witness_v nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la herein_o appear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o popedom_n note_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v guide_v by_o notable_a harlot_n after_o he_o succeed_v leo_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n stephanus_n the_o eight_o 8._o be_v a_o german_n and_o rule_v three_o year_n four_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o miserable_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v martinus_n the_o three_o 3_o succeed_v to_o stephanus_n the_o eight_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n platina_n call_v he_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o altogether_o bend_v to_o religion_n because_o he_o repair_v old_a church_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_n note_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o external_a thing_n be_v count_v the_o only_a devotion_n agapetus_n the_o second_o 2._o successor_n to_o martinus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n tyrrannous_o abuse_v the_o country_n not_o spare_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o agapetus_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o otto_n the_o first_o who_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o otto_n without_o delay_n address_v himself_o to_o italy_n and_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o 13._o to_o agapetus_n succeed_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n a_o man_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o monstrous_a varlet_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n already_o and_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v cast_v up_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o infamous_a name_n of_o new_a again_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o write_v the_o less_o he_o
3._o and_o silvester_n the_o three_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n for_o benedict_n by_o force_n intrude_v himself_o again_o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v expel_v of_o new_a again_o from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o and_o sell_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o 6._o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n many_o historian_n such_o as_o martianus_n polemus_n damianus_n and_o platima_n do_v report_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a similitude_n more_o like_a unto_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o beastly_a conversation_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o enter_v into_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n wherein_o all_o these_o three_o monster_n be_v depose_v and_o suidigerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o 2._o after_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o have_v place_v clemens_n the_o second_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o seditious_a roman_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a vomit_n poison_v he_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n because_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sutrium_n 2._o after_o clemens_n the_o second_o succeed_a damasus_n the_o second_o &_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o 23._o day_n 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o roman_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o worthy_a pope_n the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n of_o brunâ—_n bishop_n of_o tullus_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n toward_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o seditious_a monk_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n to_o who_o right_o appertain_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bruno_n obey_v their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o call_v he_o leo_n the_o nine_o he_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o vercellis_n against_o borengarius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n victor_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pope_n leo_n 2._o &_o govern_v two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o they_o fear_v to_o irritate_fw-la by_o present_v unto_o he_o new_a occasion_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n after_o victor_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o nine_o 9_o who_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedict_n the_o ten_o 10._o who_o continue_v not_o above_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o papaldignitie_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n &_o clergy_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o florence_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o rule_v three_o year_n 2_o six_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la &_o force_v he_o to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o this_o pope_n godfrid_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n recommend_v bagallardus_fw-la his_o son_n but_o the_o pope_n favour_v robert_n bagallardus_fw-la his_o uncle_n the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n &_o covenant_v with_o robert_n surname_v guiscard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v authorise_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n provide_v he_o will_v bend_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o duke_n robert_n serious_o perform_v &_o render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o beneventum_n and_o troia_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o dominion_n when_o he_o first_o eject_v his_o brother_n son_n from_o his_o inheritance_n also_o the_o pope_n honour_v robert_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n &_o standard_n in_o token_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o dukedom_n which_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o emp._n &_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o funchus_fw-la write_v note_n fur_n furem_fw-la latro_n latronem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la that_o be_v one_o thief_n help_v another_o 10._o &_o one_o brigand_fw-mi support_v another_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o taste_v of_o brazates_n cup_n this_o brazutus_n be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n empoison_v 6._o note_n pope_n to_o wit_n clemens_n 2._o danasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o &_o nicholaus_fw-la 2._o 2._o after_o nicholaus_fw-la succeed_v alexander_n the_o 2._o who_o name_n before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v anselmus_n b._n of_o luca_n &_o he_o rule_v 11._o year_n 6._o month_n his_o competitor_n be_v candalus_n b._n of_o parma_n who_o the_o lumbards_n assist_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o procure_v to_o he_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emp._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n between_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o candalus_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o alexander_n prevail_v the_o emp._n send_v otto_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o pacify_v the_o upror_n and_o tumult_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o hildebrand_n according_a to_o his_o form_n inclinable_a to_o fury_n &_o madness_n can_v not_o abide_v until_o otto_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o interupt_v he_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n otto_n on_o the_o other_o part_n bear_v as_o it_o appear_v more_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n then_o favour_v the_o emperor_n cause_n condisóend_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n at_o mantua_n in_o that_o council_n alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o candalus_n have_v pardon_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n alexander_n find_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o hildebrands_n popedom_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o sedition_n be_v so_o overcast_v with_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o outrage_n and_o put_v hand_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n until_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n into_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o buss_v he_o before_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n final_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrands_n wrath_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 7._o succeed_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n who_o continue_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o wit_n in_o tread_v down_o under_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n by_o hildebrands_n special_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o prelacy_n benefice_n or_o eclesiasticall_a office_n note_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o hildebrands_n advice_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n when_o he_o
saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v rebuke_v the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v saint_n peter_n life_n also_o moreover_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o people_n headlong_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v thus_o the_o hateful_a indignation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o secret_o and_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o platina_n allege_v that_o this_o fact_n displease_v the_o pope_n always_o there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o secret_a that_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n indignation_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o book_n write_v call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o arnulphus_n it_o contain_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o churchman_n 2._o after_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n seven_o month_n eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n albeit_o not_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o he_o besiege_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a castle_n but_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n rogerius_n his_o son_n not_o only_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o also_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n rogerius_n deal_v friendly_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v except_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v in_o warrefare_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o call_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o when_o innocentius_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n he_o do_v find_v the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o he_o sail_v to_o pisca_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o geneva_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n where_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n at_o clermont_n and_o at_o rheims_n and_o deliver_v his_o competitor_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n again_o by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v take_v resolution_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n the_o pope_n to_o obviate_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v violent_o put_v hand_n on_o any_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n after_o innocentius_n 2._o succeed_v coelestinus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o witness_v onuphrius_n he_o end_v his_o course_n in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v lucius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v the_o pestilentius_fw-la chair_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pestilence_n have_v great_a upperhand_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o course_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o lucius_n succeed_v eugenius_n the_o three_o 3_o sometime_o disciple_n to_o bernard_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o so_o bestir_v himself_o against_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o partly_o by_o curse_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o senator_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n please_v to_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v terrible_a and_o awful_a to_o the_o roman_n note_n he_o fear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v conspire_v secret_o against_o his_o estate_n therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o tybur_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o support_n of_o distress_a christian_n but_o this_o voyage_n have_v no_o good_a success_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o bernard_n council_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o much_o regard_v at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o interpose_v to_o advance_v this_o often_o reiterated_a warrefare_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o great_a force_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a but_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o conclude_v his_o course_n at_o tybur_n 4._o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o succeed_v eugenius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 4._o to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n employ_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o noroway_n who_o he_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v advance_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v counceled_a the_o roman_n to_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o their_o town_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n insist_v so_o serious_o against_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o multiply_a curse_n not_o only_o to_o expel_v arnoldus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n note_n but_o also_o to_o submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o this_o pope_n towards_o the_o noble_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o his_o bad_a success_n in_o warrefare_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o miserable_a death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o anagnia_n have_v all_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n he_o end_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n alexander_n after_z adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o have_v great_a debate_n against_o his_o competitor_n victor_n the_o four_o call_v before_o octavianus_n in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o pope_n victor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o pope_n alexander_n adhere_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o sicily_n and_o this_o schism_n endure_v a_o long_a time_n for_o remove_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n appoint_v one_o council_n at_o papia_n and_o another_o at_o divion_n to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o council_n of_o divion_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o litigious_a decertation_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n convene_v at_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n decree_v victor_n who_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v hâ—s_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n he_o i_o say_v they_o decree_v to_o be_v pope_n lawful_o elect_v pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o france_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o excommunicate_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warrefare_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n victor_n pope_n alexander_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n thereto_o and_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o the_o venetian_n what_o tragedy_n fall_v out_o in_o venice_n force_v the_o noble_a emperor_n to_o stoop_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o excessive_a love_n that_o he_o carry_v towards_o his_o son_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederickes_n life_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n be_v thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v note_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o
six_o a_o man_n of_o holland_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o germany_n with_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o he_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v rule_v two_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n 7._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o secret_o bind_v up_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o deceitful_a do_v redound_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a hurt_n burbone_n for_o charles_n duke_n of_o burboune_n chief_a captain_n to_o the_o army_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o italy_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o town_n slay_v great_a number_n of_o man_n deflower_v woman_n spoil_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n seven_o month_n till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o his_o captivity_n by_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o same_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v banquet_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o he_o stay_v all_o banquet_n play_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v be_v carry_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o great_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n and_o that_o in_o end_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o recompense_n himself_o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o rule_v fifteen_o year_n and_o twenty_o nine_o day_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n and_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o namely_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n &_o call_v himself_o supreme_a governor_n over_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o revenge_a weapon_n draw_v forth_o the_o old_a accustom_a weapon_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o prince_n pope_n and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pope_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n border_v near_o to_o germany_n this_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o hereafter_o be_v transfer_v to_o bononia_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v trent_n god_n will_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v desire_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o deputy_n do_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n note_n who_o be_v indeed_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o abuse_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n before_o this_o council_n end_v he_o conclude_v his_o day_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 3._o who_o rule_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n of_o bononia_n back_o again_o to_o trent_n where_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o sudden_a report_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n for_o detain_v the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o prison_n dissolve_v the_o council_n again_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n army_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o marie_n in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o england_n to_o absolve_v that_o country_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o interditment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twenty_o two_o day_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n charles_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n he_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o hate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o bring_v into_o italy_n 1000_o footman_n and_o 2000_o horseman_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n also_o he_o bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o switzer_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o italy_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr albe_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v back_o again_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o day_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o approve_v nor_o ratify_v this_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o ferdinand_z on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v obey_v in_o germany_n although_o he_o want_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o coronation_n 4._o after_o he_o rule_v pius_n the_o four_o who_o continue_v five_o year_n two_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v finish_v realm_n he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o realm_n likewise_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n they_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n honourable_o but_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o maruel_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o intervene_v the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n consultation_n and_o sit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v only_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n namely_o under_o paulus_n the_o three_o two_o year_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n and_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o two_o year_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n begin_v scotland_n image_n be_v break_v and_o burn_v altar_n cast_v down_o monastery_n dimolish_v and_o the_o mass_n abolish_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v assist_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o intend_a persecution_n of_o the_o frenchman_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n call_v montalto_n pope_n against_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n secret_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o one_o after_o another_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o their_o throat_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a executioner_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v martyr_v 80._o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n turk_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o malta_n invade_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o be_v strong_o resist_v and_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o isle_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v 23000._o of_o their_o number_n in_o that_o siege_n the_o disputation_n of_o poissne_n and_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o france_n after_o that_o disputation_n begin_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o turk_n after_o he_o follow_v pius_n the_o five_o
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
&_o protector_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniake_n concern_v his_o opinion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n papia_n 1160._o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o papia_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n the_o popedom_n shall_v belong_v both_o the_o pope_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n belong_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n like_v as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o of_o latter_a time_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o the_o emperor_n otto_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n to_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n pope_n victor_n the_o four_o appear_v and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o victor_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n curse_v the_o emp._n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o favourer_n at_o clermount_v wherein_o he_o open_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o emp._n frederick_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o count_n palatine_n and_o all_o other_o principal_a favourer_n of_o victor_n so_o great_a patience_n be_v in_o pope_n alexander_n when_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o eartth_n together_o not_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o zeal_n to_o keep_v his_o papal_a pre-eminence_n for_o beside_o the_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o clermont_n he_o gather_v another_o at_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1164._o and_o be_v no_o less_o prodigal_a in_o his_o curse_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n yea_o and_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n 29._o of_o the_o east_n for_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n call_v constantiniana_n their_o consultation_n be_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o person_n the_o dissent_v of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v elect_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v by_o octavianus_n and_o guido_n who_o now_o be_v account_v schismatics_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o parish_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 4._o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n do_v not_o overcharge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o bound_n with_o unnecessary_a charge_n &_o expense_n special_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poor_a if_o a_o bishop_n admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o place_n that_o may_v afford_v unto_o he_o 5._o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o sustain_v he_o until_o he_o provide_v a_o live_n for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excomunicat_a or_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n 6._o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o warn_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o deserve_v summar_n excommunication_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o admit_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n 7._o and_o that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v marry_v or_o for_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o sacrment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n marriage_n be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v pronise_v to_o any_o man_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a 7._o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o possessor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o expectation_n of_o another_o man_n living_n whereby_o he_o may_v wish_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o when_o any_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a let_v it_o be_v plant_v again_o within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o plantation_n shall_v loose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapitar_n or_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o provide_v the_o vacant_a place_n that_o the_o brethren_n call_v templarij_fw-la or_o hospitales_fw-la shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o receive_v church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laicke_n people_n by_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o burial_n person_n excommunicate_v nor_o by_o admit_v &_o depose_v presbyter_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v undergo_v the_o discipline_n &_o their_o action_n in_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 10._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o gain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o good_n as_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o 11._o man_n admit_v to_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o either_o live_v continent_o without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o live_n 12._o subdeacons_n and_o other_o in_o law_n office_n who_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n before_o secular_a judge_n except_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o 2.4_o or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v question_v like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v such_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o will_v be_v actuallie_o resident_a with_o their_o people_n and_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o person_n otherwise_o let_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o do_v confer_v they_o without_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v office_n and_o benefice_n 14._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o vice_n smell_v of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v neglect_v by_o pastor_n attentive_a to_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o not_o careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o many_o worthy_a man_n be_v overseen_a who_o travel_n may_v be_v worthy_o bestow_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n moreover_o some_o laicke_n
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
suppress_v those_o who_o proud_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o eutychian_n heretic_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n 8._o immediate_o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martianus_n procerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n hale_v through_o the_o street_n and_o with_o beastly_a cruelty_n they_o chew_v the_o entrails_n of_o his_o body_n have_v before_o ordain_v timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 13._o the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o antiochia_n &_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v before_o run_v token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n 17._o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 3._o therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v euthychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n 5._o paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n note_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2._o year_n 11._o he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eicted_a petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o pagia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3._o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14._o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v a_o short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n note_n call_v odoacer_n and_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italy_n 33._o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a and_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v ibid._n but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v for_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n 8._o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigerdes_n from_o the_o love_n he_o have_v carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n chron_n and_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a and_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v centurie_n vi._n anastatius_fw-la after_o zeno_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o banish_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o redeliver_v unto_o he_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalâ—edon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o banish_v macedonius_n the_o successor_n of_o euphemius_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n give_v secret_a commandment_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n 3._o xenoeas_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o great_a rage_n partly_o by_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o sidon_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o partly_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n to_o wrath_n against_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o find_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n savour_v eutyches_n error_n have_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n their_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v and_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n note_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o monk_n and_o slay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o other_o leap_v into_o the_o river_n of_o orontes_n where_o they_o find_v a_o meet_a burial_n for_o
succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increase_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n alexander_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o paroach_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n eccles._n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o be_v say_v ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesâ—rea_n close_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chron._n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v heraclas_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n heraclas_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n the_o thirteen_o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n &_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o maximus_n chron_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la succeed_v asclepiades_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n zebenus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n philetus_n be_v the_o ten_o zebenus_n the_o eleven_o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n babylas_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_v as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n be_v convene_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebius_n deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o sixteen_o timeus_n the_o seventeen_o cyrillus_n the_o eighteen_o and_o tyrannus_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurate_o observe_v and_o register_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o generll_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o fâ—rmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorius_fw-la brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_z in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotectus_fw-la in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la 2d_o maximus_n in_o bostra_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v chron._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n centurie_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mâ—litiadâ—â—_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n 5._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o arles_n 68_o by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatist_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwithstanding_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n 86._o his_o ordinance_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n expedient_a at_o
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ—_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n and_o longifratres_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n with_o intention_n to_o accuse_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_v unto_o a_o crafty_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_n in_o cyprus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o write_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bound_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eâ—doxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n the_o nephew_n of_o theophilus_n on_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v to_o theophilus_n and_o govern_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealous_a and_o active_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o and_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o 13._o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyrillus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v and_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o five_o hundred_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_v cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n 14._o one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 11._o have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v vinculo_fw-la mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedecke_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proterius_fw-la but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o diâ—scorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n 11._o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n govern_v as_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 23._o year_n six_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zenâ—_n and_o basiliscus_n albeit_o basiliscus_n advance_v another_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n tabennesiota_n and_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a he_o shall_v make_v no_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavius_n 9_o in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stageplay_n in_o daphne_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n 35._o let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theodoretus_n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n four_o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v johannes_n grammaticus_n grammaticus_n and_o minister_v eighteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a cause_n not_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o give_v out_o definitive_a sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v and_o johannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o friendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o domnus_n domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o johannes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o
deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o consent_v to_o the_o reposition_n of_o eutyches_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n maximus_n maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n ult._n and_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o therefore_o they_o overpass_v light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o constantinople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n martyrius_n petrus_n gnapheus_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good_a night_n i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n a_o rebellious_a people_n â—_o and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonest_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n second_o he_o obtain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trasagios_n sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 10._o to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calandion_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o the_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a counsel_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v johannes_n nepos_n polythronius_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v eight_o ambassador_n to_o jerusasem_n a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v and_o polythronius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o juvenalis_n to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n just_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n 10._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n again_o after_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martiaxus_fw-la commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n martyrius_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o twelve_o head_n or_o twelve_o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n
and_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o emperor_n callynicus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n and_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o ten_o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callynichus_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n johannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o two_o year_n after_o he_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n rom._n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracen_n but_o when_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a in_o humanity_n against_o anastatius_fw-la in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 45._o as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v and_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracene_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometan_a doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saracen_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosrose_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o â—rosse_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n note_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n iwiolable_a he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumer_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o town_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o learning_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o so_o flat_a opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v terrible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n 10._o he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o theodorus_n have_v do_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelix_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantine_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n fight_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v 5._o joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v our_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v iâ—â—ipeâ—tus_n king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n note_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n â—gnâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o wâ—recht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o
per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empâ—â—_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeâ—â—_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theâ—â—_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residâ—â—_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n 〈…〉_z and_o sevenâ—â—eene_v day_n 〈…〉_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o 〈…〉_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n 5._o a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n first_o secret_o cover_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themslue_n more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n 9_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n arrian_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lacius_n bishop_n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arrian_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 15_o julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fellowship_n man_n depose_v by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v magd._n after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o wherein_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n set_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o endoxius_fw-la bishop_n of_o germanicia_n and_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sardica_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o dacia_n 20._o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o seventy_o six_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n couvict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o find_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o panlus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o ishyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n oâ—_n iniquity_n from_o the_o arrian_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclâ—pas_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n ibid._n much_o less_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n vrsatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsa_n in_o panonia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 12._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenus_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippolis_n succeed_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o seminary_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o western_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n 4._o wherein_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n and_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o personal_a and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sirmium_n 356._o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullenger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o pannonia_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 29._o
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o in_o case_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n 22._o than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appear_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o his_o bishop_n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fore-smelled_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n and_o therefore_o like_o wise_a man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o counsel_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n and_o approve_a the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n pronunce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coepiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestraeliteras_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fideâ—_n propensiore_fw-la misistâ—s_fw-la mihiâ—nopinanter_n suggessiâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellowship_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanun_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a counsel_n pelagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceitful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceitful_a error_n 95._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a counsel_n i_o have_v not_o overpass_v with_o silence_n and_o do_v mind_n god_n willing_a to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 402._o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n 9_o and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zosymus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o and_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n siccencis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zosymus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n and_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n 11._o continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serious_o urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a exemplar_n and_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambassador_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o view_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 7.11_o as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n aforesaid_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successor_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apâ—arius_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apâ—arius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9â—_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o no_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n bagiense_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a number_n for_o they_o be_v count_v 310._o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o bagara_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
establish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o tumult_n of_o man_n disobedient_a to_o the_o council_n may_v be_v repress_v above_o all_o crave_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o charge_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v decern_v nothing_o repugnantto_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n crave_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o answer_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o petition_n be_v grant_v eusebius_n b._n of_o dorileum_n stand_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o absolve_a eutyches_n a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o depose_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therewith_o he_o desire_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v the_o council_n not_o only_o read_v his_o letter_n accusatorie_n but_o also_o read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n and_o consent_v against_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n because_o dioscorus_n have_v band_n of_o soldier_n send_v by_o chrysaphius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosus_n 2._o to_o compel_v simple_a man_n to_o obey_v all_o his_o desire_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o unmannerly_a rudeness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v most_o unjust_o and_o unaduised_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v dioscorus_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o he_o appear_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n evagrabid_v together_o with_o eutyches_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v unite_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confound_v as_o eutyches_n heretical_o have_v affirm_v likewise_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v abrogate_a &_o rescind_v except_o the_o deposition_n of_o damâ—us_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o substitution_n of_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyns_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n after_o they_o have_v clear_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n who_o contend_v both_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o dignity_n as_o man_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n have_v aspire_v to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o office_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o the_o place_n of_o old_a belong_v albeit_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o make_v none_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v leave_v the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_v at_o nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n incodice_n romano_n iniquitanis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastickelife_n or_o the_o clergy_n man_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n mere_a civil_a office_n because_o that_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n centurie_n vi._n ravenna_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o laurentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n time_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o counsel_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o &_o five_o council_n wherein_o a_o libel_n of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n 9_o but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v &_o obtain_v from_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n notwithstanding_o supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o indicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v protest_v in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o counsel_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdense_a valentinum_n and_o valentinum_n assemble_v in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a counsel_n in_o the_o one_o eight_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o needelesse-canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o council_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o 20._o yeeere_a of_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n sidon_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o banish_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persiam_n be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v &_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a counsel_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o rol_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n aurelia_n be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o about_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o somefruite_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o counsel_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o dere_v 8._o in_o the_o three_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n 4._o otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n leave_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 5._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leave_v also_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la iuxia_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coniugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o b._n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 25._o in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a paris_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n toledo_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâ—e_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggardly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 8._o of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v afterwards_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n note_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n centurie_n vii_o phocas_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n continue_v in_o this_o centurie_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o eutychian_n persecution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n because_o heraclius_n albeit_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v with_o war_n against_o the_o avares_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vacant_a time_n to_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v another_o faith_n and_o constans_n begin_v to_o persecute_v but_o be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o new_a occasion_n of_o sea-warfare_n against_o the_o saracen_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o eutychian_n persecution_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a centurie_n then_o to_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o three_o head_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n second_o in_o declare_v his_o tyranny_n and_o prevail_a power_n over_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o final_o in_o declare_v his_o discovery_n and_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o discover_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v from_o the_o thirteen_o century_n unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o history_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o be_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n chronology_n and_o compend_v whereby_o it_o may_v beâ—_n sufficient_o know_v phocas_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o and_o he_o reign_v 8_o year_n in_o cruelty_n drunkenness_n lechery_n he_o surpass_v beyond_o all_o man_n &_o just_o be_v call_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nothing_o succeed_v prosperous_o with_o this_o parricide_n cosroes_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o auares_n on_o the_o west_n the_o slavonian_n on_o the_o north-side_n invade_v dalmatia_n and_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lumbardis_n in_o italy_n add_v unto_o his_o dominion_n mantua_n cremona_n and_o vulturnia_n all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v again_o to_o the_o former_a strength_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o supremacy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o due_a to_o he_o 3._o be_v cause_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n call_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o controversy_n phocas_n put_v a_o end_n and_o ordain_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o dignity_n the_o roman_a church_n beg_v as_o platina_n grant_v and_o not_o without_o great_a conâ—ention_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o phocas_n this_o be_v that_o stile_n which_o gregorius_n the_o first_o count_v antichristian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o end_n priscus_n his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n heraclianus_n the_o father_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o phocius_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v unhonest_o abuse_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o over-came_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heraclius_n note_n who_o command_v his_o head_n foot_n and_o secret_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n heraclius_n after_o phocas_n reign_v heraclius_n thirty_o year_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v râ—nan_n and_o have_v conquer_v syria_n phenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o zacharias_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v give_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v slay_v neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n except_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n heraclius_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o auares_n on_o his_o west_n side_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n wherein_o he_o prevayl_v against_o cosroes_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o province_n which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o final_o cosroes_n be_v take_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n siroe_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v medarse_n his_o young_a son_n to_o siroe_n his_o elder_a brother_n this_o siroe_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o his_o father_n have_v carry_v captive_n and_o so_o heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n return_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n with_o great_a triumph_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v circumuen_v by_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o to_o this_o fault_n he_o add_v other_o fault_n such_o as_o incest_n for_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o astrologian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n heraclius_n only_o deem_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v trouble_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o saracene_n in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v performance_n saracen_n for_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n senerini_fw-la the_o saracene_n be_v people_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n note_n the_o posterity_n of_o hagar_n and_o not_o of_o sara_n these_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o heraclius_n in_o his_o six_o year_n warrefare_n against_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o crave_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o service_n in_o stead_n of_o money_n they_o receive_v contumelious_a word_n and_o be_v call_v arabik_a dog_n by_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n this_o contumely_n do_v so_o irritatate_v they_o that_o they_o choose_v mahomet_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 623._o invade_v damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o within_o few_o year_n conquer_v syria_n phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o blasphemous_a koran_n and_o alfurca_fw-la of_o mahomet_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pâ—â—sâ—_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâ—ius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â—_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
excuse_n note_n who_o can_v not_o bridâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o malicious_a heart_n pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o between_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v license_v they_o to_o come_v always_o without_o armour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n also_o he_o make_v rumour_n to_o pass_v through_o italy_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o town_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o resign_v over_o their_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n who_o return_v home_o out_o of_o asia_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leave_v by_o their_o report_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o frederick_n the_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o practice_n do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v with_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n and_o within_o short_a space_n tame_v his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n again_o also_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o accept_v into_o favour_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n after_o this_o great_a rebellon_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n against_o frederick_n for_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n caesar_n begin_v to_o utter_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o old_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v ludovicke_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n of_o who_o we_o do_v speak_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o court_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o sleep_v wherefore_o entere_v into_o germany_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nâ—urburg_n where_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o henry_n caesar_n be_v manifest_o detect_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o â—ee_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o apulia_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o who_o room_n he_o ordain_v his_o three_o son_n conradus_n caesar_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o who_o be_v take_v austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o bring_v again_o under_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n who_o have_v set_v germany_n at_o quietness_n leave_v there_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o army_n return_v to_o italy_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n caesar_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n albeit_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o intestine_a enemy_n for_o he_o send_v to_o those_o city_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n and_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o force_n they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n also_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o come_v forward_o unto_o italy_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o imperious_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v against_o the_o longobard_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o emperor_n nothing_o regard_v this_o foolish_a interditement_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o march_v towards_o italy_n where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o mantua_n verona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_n and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentine_n note_n and_o other_o confederate_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n and_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n the_o pope_n perceive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o long_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o do_v break_v out_o in_o open_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n and_o whole_a empire_n also_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o genuan_n legate_n make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n coast_v and_o covenant_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35._o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o old_a practice_n whereby_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v all_o prince_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o princely_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o miscreant_n and_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n curse_v note_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o furthermore_o charge_v they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o damnation_n that_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o albertus_n bebaws_fw-la his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n for_o he_o draw_v otto_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o with_o he_o venceslaus_n and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la the_o emperor_n son_n because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlawed_a of_o his_o father_n be_v easy_o adjoin_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o of_o their_o injury_n towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocence_n also_o in_o all_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remoove_v the_o cloud_n of_o blind_a superstition_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o vice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n as_o faith_n albericus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_fw-mi veres_fw-mi roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la
acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o in_o other_o verse_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n give_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o support_v the_o emperor_n with_o some_o comfort_n which_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n lack_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v faithful_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n edict_n and_o mandate_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v albertus_n bebavus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n as_o a_o most_o impudent_a impostor_n and_o a_o wink_v fellow_n and_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a botch_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ruinous_a enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a country_n this_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o viterbium_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o fight_v to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v soldier_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v out_o against_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a charge_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o more_o he_o prosper_v the_o more_o he_o be_v envy_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n and_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o his_o destruction_n he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v aid_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n associate_n on_o the_o other_o part_n procure_v that_o the_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v guilielmus_fw-la braccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a captain_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o pisan_a army_n launch_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o between_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christ_n which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genuan_n ship_n and_o fierce_o begin_v to_o board_n they_o in_o which_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v three_o of_o the_o genuan_n ship_n sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o in_o those_o be_v take_v three_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o two_n be_v cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la ottho_fw-la marchio_n note_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n more_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procurator_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o genuan_n soldier_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o beside_o the_o prey_n and_o booty_n they_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n which_o very_o much_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o clear_n his_o cause_n against_o his_o enemy_n while_o this_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n orthodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n soon_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjacent_a to_o he_o and_o conquer_a ropolanium_fw-la bodolium_fw-la mudanium_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a and_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v affright_v and_o trouble_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o fly_v unto_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o wratislavia_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n they_o be_v easy_o defeat_v and_o slay_v from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n at_o which_o time_n belus_n king_n of_o hungary_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o support_v against_o the_o tartarian_n promise_v that_o hungary_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o his_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o immiment_a danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o civil_a dissension_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n will_v relent_v his_o fury_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o send_v conradus_n caesar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germame_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v towards_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n to_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o by_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o yet_o by_o conclude_v a_o profitable_a peace_n to_o permit_v other_o to_o withstand_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n and_o create_v of_o another_o when_o fredrick_n see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v peace_n he_o prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v tudetum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminium_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnium_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v dismay_v and_o see_v that_o thing_n prosper_v not_o so_o well_o with_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o look_v for_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o against_o the_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o straightway_o through_o hungary_n by_o which_o they_o come_v and_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n of_o tanaium_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la after_o gregory_n celestinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n
so_o do_v the_o saracen_n easy_o recover_v again_o jerusalem_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o christian_a man_n blood_n continual_o instigate_a they_o to_o lead_v arm_n to_o asia_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o glory_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o life_n oâ—_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o do_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n for_o cassanus_n prince_n of_o the_o tartarian_n have_v conquer_v syria_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o leave_v governor_n in_o it_o with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o get_v support_v from_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o christian_n possession_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o any_o time_n follow_v and_o this_o negligent_a deal_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o capcacus_n make_v defection_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n centurie_n fourteen_o albertus_n the_o first_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o adulph_n albert_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n in_o his_o day_n spring_v up_o otthoman_a the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n who_o be_v a_o conragious_a warrior_n by_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n enrich_v himself_o and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n and_o of_o the_o country_n lie_v about_o pontus_n euxinus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n henricus_fw-la the_o seven_o next_o to_o albert_n reign_v henry_n the_o 7._o a_o prince_n wise_a just_a honest_a and_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o his_o prosperity_n neither_o deject_a in_o mind_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n after_o he_o have_v pacify_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n there_o but_o be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o the_o florentine_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o they_o hire_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v and_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n monk_n wherewith_o the_o noble_a emperor_n be_v empoison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bonconvent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n ludovicus_n the_o five_o lewis_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o and_o reign_v 32._o year_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n against_o who_o other_o have_v elect_v fredericus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la duke_n of_o austria_n to_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o new_a choose_a emperor_n empire_n but_o frederick_n be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v prisoner_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o war_n the_o burgess_n of_o vren_n switz_n and_o sylvania_n or_o vnderwalden_n assist_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v continual_o vex_v by_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o town_n of_o urania_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n of_o perpetual_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o afterward_o be_v join_v lucernates_n helvetia_n then_o tugani_fw-la than_o the_o tigurine_n than_o the_o bernates_n the_o last_o almost_o of_o all_o be_v the_o basilian_o after_o who_o follow_v other_o seven_o page_n who_o now_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v the_o swisser_n or_o the_o canton_n or_o page_n of_o helvetia_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v his_o competitor_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v command_v to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n which_o commandment_n they_o also_o obey_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o diocie_n of_o trever_n call_v bens_n and_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n carolus_n the_o four_o carolus_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o that_o his_o predecessor_n lewis_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reign_v 32._o year_n thracia_n in_o his_o time_n amurathes_n the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v over_o hellespontus_n and_o take_v the_o town_n of_o cestus_n and_o callipolis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o thracia_n and_o all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n this_o charles_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n vinceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o time_n vinceslaus_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o succeed_v his_o son_n vinceslaus_n and_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n then_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazeth_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n fight_v a_o cruel_a battle_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n at_o the_o side_n of_o ister_n and_o albeit_o many_o more_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v by_o tamburlaine_n king_n of_o the_o sythian_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n be_v carry_v about_o all_o asia_n â—â—ast_n as_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o emperor_n vinceslaus_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o foresay_a emperor_n rule_v andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o michael_n and_o after_o he_o andronicus_n the_o young_a after_o who_o follow_v joannes_n catecunzenus_fw-la and_o calo_n joannes_n and_o his_o son_n manuellâ—_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n centurie_n xv._n rupertus_n vincesâ—aus_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o cowardice_n &_o unhonest_a life_n be_v depose_v &_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o germanic_a and_o rule_v 10._o year_n this_o emperor_n go_v unto_o italy_n against_o galiatius_n of_o milan_n but_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n mahomet_n the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n hadrianopolis_n obtain_v alone_o the_o kingdom_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tamburlan_n the_o tartarian_a recover_v again_o his_o father_n dominion_n vex_v with_o extreme_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n the_o bulgare_n and_o vallache_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hadrianopolis_n which_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n royal_a sigismundus_n after_o rupertus_n sigismond_n son_n of_o charles_n 4._o and_o brother_n to_o vinceslaus_n be_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n be_v ordain_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a and_o noble_a prince_n but_o in_o war_n and_o deed_n of_o arm_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v and_o chase_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o enemy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constance_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n in_o this_o council_n john_n husse_n be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o burn_v sedition_n after_o who_o burn_v in_o bohemia_n be_v great_a tumult_n sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o common_a people_n that_o favour_v john_n husse_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n and_o choose_v a_o certain_a valiant_a man_n name_v zisca_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n a_o man_n very_o witty_a and_o
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
will_v depart_v with_o their_o band_n of_o italian_n and_o spainiard_n otherwise_o such_o order_n and_o remedy_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n require_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n &_o town_n with_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v because_o of_o the_o aid_n they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n after_o they_o have_v pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o this_o number_n be_v palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n elector_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o witemberg_n also_o earnest_a request_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emp._n for_o the_o lantgraves_n pardon_n by_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o extremity_n then_o submit_v himself_o the_o emperor_n come_v forward_o to_o misne_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n campe._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n make_v speed_n to_o witemberg_n and_o burn_v the_o bridge_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v no_o ready_a passage_n to_o pursue_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o a_o shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n quick_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o by_o the_o wood_n of_o lothan_n overtake_v he_o maurice_n &_o join_v battle_n discomfit_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o although_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n his_o life_n be_v grant_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n obtain_v also_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n except_o a_o pension_n of_o 50000._o crown_n which_o the_o same_o maurice_n pay_v he_o yearly_o immediate_o hereupon_o witemberg_n yield_v to_o the_o emp._n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o city_n do_v the_o like_a the_o landgrave_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o emp._n pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n which_o condition_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o great_a bond_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o prisoner_n emperor_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v grievous_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v not_o promise_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n go_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o entreat_v for_o the_o landgrave_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o break_v no_o promise_n although_o he_o keep_v he_o 14._o year_n in_o prison_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o pardon_v he_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o matter_n afterward_o turn_v the_o emp._n to_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o principal_a chief_a prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o captivity_n the_o emp._n thought_n meet_v to_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o augsburg_n to_o finish_v that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v long_o before_o augsburg_n all_o the_o elector_n with_o other_o prince_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n but_o about_o the_o city_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o country_n near_o thereto_o be_v company_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o other_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o principal_a matter_n purpose_v be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trident._n the_o emperor_n require_v of_o the_o prince_n privatlie_o of_o the_o palsgrave_n &_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n or_o no._n at_o the_o first_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o fear_v the_o emp._n displeasure_n they_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o will_n the_o free_a city_n also_o be_v demand_v if_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v and_o offer_v a_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o consent_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trident_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o trident_n to_o bononia_n may_v be_v again_o revoke_v to_o trident_n which_o be_v near_o to_o germany_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o german_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o bononie_n will_v not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o trident_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o like_v themselves_o best_a the_o emperor_n protest_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v there_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v thus_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o the_o prince_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o religion_n and_o appoint_v julius_n pflugin_v bishop_n of_o numburg_n michael_n sidon_n and_o john_n islebie_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o book_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n emperor_n which_o they_o call_v interim_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a trouble_n for_o the_o emperor_n strict_o command_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v and_o admit_v the_o manner_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n be_v earnest_o require_v to_o subscribe_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n after_o be_v use_v more_o strict_o insomuch_o that_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v hitherto_o permit_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n the_o landgrave_n hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o liberty_n receive_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v he_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o partly_o with_o entreaty_n partly_o with_o thretning_n he_o command_v to_o subscribe_v the_o emperor_n book_n but_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n return_v to_o argentine_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la preacher_n at_o augsburg_n perceive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n not_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n go_v to_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n brentius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o hala_n a_o town_n of_o sueve_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n andrea_n osiander_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n erardus_n schueffin_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o emperor_n book_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n leave_v germany_n and_o go_v to_o england_n ambrose_n blaurer_n leave_v the_o town_n of_o constance_n mauricius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v home_o from_o augsburg_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n decree_n concern_v religion_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lipsia_n and_o witenberg_n diverse_a time_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n conclude_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o thing_n be_v by_o other_o preacher_n in_o germany_n sore_o impugn_a say_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o indifferency_n they_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o indifferent_a in_o which_o be_v manifest_a error_n protestant_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o book_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n himself_o add_v his_o correction_n unto_o it_o for_o albeit_o it_o establish_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_n religion_n yet_o because_o it_o tolerate_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o take_v not_o so_o sharp_a order_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n good_n as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v his_o allowance_n to_o this_o book_n without_o some_o
mind_n as_o evident_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n come_v to_o orleans_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n danger_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o honour_n and_o life_n thus_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o guisian_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n bring_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v assure_o die_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v timely_a relief_n but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a church_n in_o france_n francis_n shorten_v the_o life_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o who_o die_v of_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o ear_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o guisian_n against_o the_o gospel_n marvailous_o disappoint_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o after_o who_o death_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o be_v devolue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n those_o governor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n poyssie_n think_v meet_v that_o a_o free_a disputation_n shall_v be_v appoint_v at_o poyssie_a a_o town_n in_o france_n near_o to_o saint_n german_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_o reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n this_o disputation_n begin_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1561._o for_o the_o protestant_n part_n be_v appoint_v theodorus_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneva_n peter_n martyr_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o zuricke_n nicholas_n gelasius_n augustinus_n marloratus_n johannes_n merlinus_fw-la franciscus_n morellus_n johannes_n malo_n and_o espineus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v late_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o many_o other_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o prelate_n beside_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o disputation_n after_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n have_v at_o length_n declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a prelate_n devise_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a reason_n reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o german_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n &_o jemand_v of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o subscribe_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v convict_v themselves_o of_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o protestant_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o theodorus_n beza_n in_o the_o next_o meeting_n that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o require_v a_o subscription_n of_o the_o whole_a confession_n and_o not_o of_o one_o line_n thereof_o only_o also_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o protestant_n to_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n then_o let_v themselves_o first_o begin_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o the_o form_n of_o disputation_n be_v change_v and_o a_o few_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n five_o only_a on_o either_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o confer_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n who_o beginning_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v all_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n indeed_o we_o receive_v true_o and_o effectual_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o form_n be_v present_v to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n condescend_v to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o the_o communer_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o part_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o further_o power_n to_o they_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o cause_n thus_o the_o disputation_n of_o poyssie_n break_v up_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n without_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o rather_o leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o seed_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o cruel_a war_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v in_o piedmont_n in_o which_o country_n certain_a town_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v the_o mass_n namely_o the_o town_n of_o angrona_n lucerne_n perose_n tallaret_n with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o convalles_fw-la of_o piedmont_n all_o which_o town_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o foresay_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n send_v out_o his_o captain_n triniteus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500_o dominion_n man_n against_o they_o to_z sack_z and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mass_n again_o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o their_o minister_n the_o town_n of_o angrona_n be_v first_o assault_v and_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n but_o be_v strict_o pursue_v they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o with_o sling_n &_o stone_n defend_v their_o life_n and_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o worse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o triniteus_n the_o duke_n captain_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n armour_n rather_o than_o by_o open_a force_n and_o therefore_o promise_v unto_o the_o convallenses_n that_o if_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o armour_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o cuane_a his_o pardon_n and_o will_v pay_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o crown_n then_o upon_o those_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o poor_a people_n glad_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v but_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o duke_n except_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o minister_n and_o receive_v the_o mass_n again_o therefore_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o money_n and_o armour_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o new_a army_n also_o send_v against_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o time_n of_o winter_n to_o fly_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o mountain_n all_o overlaid_a and_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v the_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n but_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o make_v some_o shift_n for_o their_o life_n they_o take_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o resist_v their_o enemy_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o so_o prosper_v this_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n protestant_n that_o in_o few_o
skirmish_n there_o be_v kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scarce_o forty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o triniteus_n the_o captain_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o truchetus_n a_o expert_a warrior_n think_v meet_v to_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o convallenses_n but_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o the_o convallenses_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a castle_n truchetus_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n and_o truchetus_n himself_o be_v first_o sore_o wound_v with_o stone_n &_o afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n by_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n that_o be_v keep_v cattle_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o end_n when_o triniteus_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o subdue_v the_o angronian_n and_o their_o complice_n he_o advertise_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v convallenses_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o convallenses_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n provide_v they_o shall_v render_v all_o due_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o return_v again_o to_o france_n after_o the_o disputation_n at_o rossie_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n daily_o increase_v and_o rumour_n of_o sedition_n &_o uproar_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o queen_n mother_n willing_a to_o provide_v timely_a remedy_n for_o repress_v of_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n at_o s._n german_n protestant_n where_o the_o edict_n of_o januarie_n be_v make_v bear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o hear_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n provide_v those_o assembly_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o town_n &_o without_o armour_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o sore_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n mommeraunce_n and_o the_o marescall_n santandreus_fw-la who_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v have_v this_o act_n undo_v again_o but_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v except_o first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v turn_v against_o their_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o lawmaker_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v enterprise_v so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o mean_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n from_o his_o foresay_a religion_n the_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n in_o france_n put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n travail_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n papist_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n steal_v away_o from_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o without_o further_a delay_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a deed_n after_o he_o raise_v his_o army_n be_v the_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o vassiace_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o dominion_n those_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sermon_n be_v occupy_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o and_o compass_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o arm_a soldier_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v also_o the_o duke_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v in_o his_o soldier_n who_o most_o cruel_o without_o compassion_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n martyr_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n address_v himself_o towards_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v forward_o to_o fonteblew_a war_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o seize_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o for_o great_a security_n transport_v they_o both_o to_o paris_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n go_v to_o orleans_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n namely_o the_o admiral_n castilion_n andelot_n princeps_fw-la porcianus_fw-la rupsfocald_a with_o many_o other_o who_o all_o bind_v themselves_o together_o to_o set_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n at_o liberty_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o januarie_n they_o may_v without_o molestation_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n protestant_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v many_o secret_a letter_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n against_o her_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n can_v set_v the_o young_a king_n and_o herself_o at_o liberty_n she_o will_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o queen_n mother_n favour_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o with_o many_o letter_n and_o secret_a advertisement_n to_o procure_v she_o and_o her_o son_n liberty_n for_o great_a evidence_n whereof_o the_o letter_n themselves_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o french_a history_n many_o great_a town_n in_o france_n be_v take_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o protestant_n marlorart_n as_o namely_o orleans_n lion_z valence_n granoble_n roan_n bourgos_n tower_n poitiers_n montpellier_n and_o nimes_n many_o of_o those_o town_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o guisian_n namely_o bourges_n and_o roan_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n be_v slay_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o augustinus_n marlorart_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guisian_n and_o afterward_o hang_v many_o great_a cruelty_n be_v design_v against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o war_n namely_o in_o tullus_n aurange_n burges_n rouen_n sens_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o montargis_n belong_v to_o the_o lady_n rinse_v daughter_n to_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o ferrar_n fall_v out_o a_o very_a remarkable_a matter_n this_o lady_n be_v a_o retreat_n to_o diverse_a family_n of_o the_o religion_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n who_o send_v thither_o one_o malig_a corn_n a_o new_a knight_n of_o the_o order_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n who_o begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o lady_n with_o canon_n shoot_v to_o batter_v her_o castle_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o princess_n answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n except_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o batter_v her_o castle_n with_o canon_n shoot_v she_o will_v first_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n herself_o to_o try_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n those_o word_n cause_v malicorne_n like_o a_o snail_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v afeer_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n perceive_v that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n mother_n affection_n be_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o guisian_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n will_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a army_n march_v forward_o to_o normandy_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o so_o great_a celerity_n protestant_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v compel_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o guisian_n at_o dreux_n in_o normandy_n before_o he_o be_v support_v of_o the_o english_a army_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o uncertain_a victory_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v
occasion_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o error_n valenâ—_n even_o in_o doctrine_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n he_o suppose_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v fifty_o because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o mankind_n 34._o yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n alexandrinus_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n 11._o this_o clemens_n esteem_v too_o much_o of_o tradition_n like_v as_o papias_n do_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a centurie_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o strange_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o after_o our_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n possible_o god_n may_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o sin_v oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o more_o renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o pardon_v for_o sin_n 2._o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o strom._n as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o sin_n oft_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o after_o their_o illumination_n with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o here_o or_o elsewhere_a viz._n creature_n do_v repent_v no_o place_n be_v void_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o those_o who_o repent_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o elsewhere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v possible_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a opinion_n many_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o centurie_n who_o name_n of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v in_o athens_n publius_n &_o athenagoras_n in_o corinth_n primus_fw-la dionysius_n and_o bacchilus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n philippus_n and_o pinytus_n in_o antiochia_n hieron_n theophilus_n magdeb._n maximus_n serapion_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n who_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a soil_n christian_a preacher_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o marcus_n cassianus_n 12._o publius_n maximus_n julianus_n capito_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n but_o narcissus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n and_o some_o space_n after_o he_o â—_o but_o to_o write_v of_o all_o other_o worthy_a preacher_n &_o doctor_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o far_o surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n who_o write_v in_o ancicient_a time_n and_o much_o more_o our_o ability_n who_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a age_n centurie_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o 6.21_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n eight_o year_n seven_o month_n ten_o day_n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n only_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o smell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatory_a such_o defencing_a armour_n fence_v &_o guard_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n note_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o intend_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 18.16_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n only_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a 74._o because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o advance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraque_fw-la urbésque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sight_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n five_o year_n platina_n say_v 6._o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v note_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o glad_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o want_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 8._o year_n platina_n 4._o year_n 10._o month_n 12._o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n platin._n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n euseb_n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o
nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellencis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n 9_o meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v on_o no_o condition_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 5.23_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n flavianus_n a_o worthy_a man_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v evagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damascus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o be_v concern_v principality_n and_o eminent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flavianus_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v john_n chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o antiochia_n 23._o and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v against_o the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n chron._n anno_fw-la 336._o in_o a_o place_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n be_v separate_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a river_n call_v of_o old_a bosphorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n 3._o may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o wâ—rdes_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v off_o arrius_n note_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o impiety_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o threaten_v they_o will_v do_v arrius_n but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 7._o the_o arrian_n choose_v alaâ—edonius_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a strife_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_n commander_n of_o his_o horseman_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 3.6.7_o but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popular_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n sâ—ew_v he_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o tear_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_v the_o emperor_n abstayn_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one-halfe_a of_o thâ—_n victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n 16._o to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o tune_n and_o seat_v macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o arianism_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzen_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universal_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n â—_o a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n nectarize_v this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpassing_a nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n centurie_n vi._n patriarch_n of_o rome_n anastatius_fw-la to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24._o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fellowship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vitispontif_a platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n nothing_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v symmachus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n pontiff_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15_o year_n 6_o month_n 22._o day_n hormâ—sda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n sit_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la and_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nos_fw-la imperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emp._n despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o hermisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v in_o humanlie_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n pontif._n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o break_a ship_n with_o straight_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harbour_n in_o grecia_n note_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o ship_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v overspread_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantina_n john_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a 2._o to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o theodoricus_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o b._n john_n with_o many_o tear_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theodoricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o successor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 2._o month_n platina_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n foelix_fw-la 4_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2._o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v agathon_n 2._o but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n dâ—seâ—â—uâ—_n he_o minister_v 2._o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashancd_v to_o writ_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o against_o his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1._o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v 10._o but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o suprenacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v note_n &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o aug._n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mothan_fw-ge 200._o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o august_n himself_o &_o against_o reverend_a council_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquence_n mercurius_n or_o nuntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o uâ—der_n the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emp._n intend_a to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n &_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o that_o agapetus_n answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o pontif._n that_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n silverius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la
contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o mighty_o cyriacus_n than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n johannes_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o damn_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n theodosius_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v wherein_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n apollinarius_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n petrus_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n flavianus_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o paulus_n and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphraesius_fw-la euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n 5._o as_o evagrius_n witness_v euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n euphraimius_n who_o pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n and_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o these_o name_n 6._o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v 24._o euphraimius_n their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o euphraimius_n follow_v domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infirmity_n anastatius_fw-la oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_a cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o gregorius_n year_n under_o justinius_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o waghtie_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n 18._o who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n euphemius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n helias_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o johannes_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n eustochius_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o macarius_n and_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n isicius_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v johannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isicius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n note_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside-down_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historio_fw-la grapher_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v 2._o when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o
the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o case_n a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damascene_fw-la have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o king_n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelporga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n god_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppose_v himself_o mighty_o to_o boniface_n the_o foot-groom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o learned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_n excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foot-groome_n bonifacius_n 10._o to_o depose_v they_o and_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o bond_n as_o schismatickes_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaius_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o paris_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v centurie_n ix_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o 9_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journy_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emp._n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephanus_n the_o four_o first_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n note_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n second_o eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n first_o valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n four_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o increase_a discord_n 10._o rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o rule_v three_o year_n second_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovick_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
learn_v man_n always_o in_o store_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o gerardus_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o fervent_o and_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o always_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a office_n note_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n for_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n in_o anno_fw-la 1379._o jesuit_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o five_o great_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o many_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n command_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a kirtle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n clerici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n clerk_n this_o order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o joannes_n columbinus_fw-la in_o scena_fw-la a_o city_n of_o hetruria_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n priest_n or_o consecrate_a person_n but_o be_v man_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n give_v and_o addict_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o labour_n get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o anno_fw-la 1368._o monk_n pope_n boniface_n bear_v rule_n the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la dealbatorum_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o italy_n who_o pretend_v such_o a_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n that_o every_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a linen_n even_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v cowl_n upon_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o monk_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v to_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o never_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o they_o which_o across_o the_o lucenses_n keep_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o daily_a make_v vow_n and_o offer_v gift_n thereunto_o but_o pope_n boniface_n aforesaid_a conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v note_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o man_n righteous_a good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o complice_n most_o wicked_a evil_a and_o ungodlie_a cause_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n a_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o viterbium_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o heresy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1400._o centurie_n xv._n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n sephinus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n perceive_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a pope_n rule_v at_o one_o time_n bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o horrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n restore_v again_o to_o her_o wont_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o elect_v gergorie_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v pope_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n travel_v to_o restore_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o gregory_n although_o he_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n in_o avinion_n exhort_v he_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o pleasant_a word_n protest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n note_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o keep_v their_o dominion_n and_o popedome_n and_o continue_v the_o schism_n pisa._n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o they_o depose_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n as_o person_n who_o by_o conclusion_n among_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o elect_v petrus_n cretensis_n cardinal_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v pope_n 5._o who_o they_o call_v alexander_n the_o five_o but_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v count_v very_o liberal_a and_o give_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a benefice_n to_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v almost_o nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n note_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n after_o who_o departure_n jonne_n 23._o be_v choose_v pope_n howbeit_o the_o two_o other_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v great_a sway_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n because_o that_o council_n be_v convocate_v by_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n only_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n thus_o be_v the_o schism_n augment_v rather_o than_o impair_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o three_z afterward_o be_v rule_v at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n take_v great_a travel_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n but_o find_v none_o other_o way_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v depose_v but_o only_o by_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constantia_n at_o this_o council_n joannes_n 23._o be_v personal_o present_a and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n far_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o look_v for_o ratification_n of_o his_o papacy_n because_o he_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o three_o pope_n &_o to_o set_v up_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v hazard_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o to_o their_o judgement_n to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherefore_o he_o think_v best_a secret_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o fly_v can_v not_o avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n from_o friburge_n to_o constantia_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o &_o martinus_n 5._o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o who_o election_n the_o emp._n sigismond_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o gladness_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forthwith_o he_o do_v remove_v to_o the_o conclave_n where_o the_o cardinal_n &_o commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v assemble_v for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o kiss_v his_o foot_n after_o his_o election_n earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o calling_n that_o superfluous_a feast_n and_o abuse_n of_o fast_v and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n daily_o multiply_a might_n â—ee_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o tolerable_a number_n but_o no_o reformation_n at_o all_o be_v obtain_v only_o pope_n martin_n think_v meet_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v intend_v the_o pope_n consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o papia_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o count_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o corrupt_a rabble_n albigense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v unto_o france_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n with_o didatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o oxfurd_a and_o dominicus_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o dominike_n frier_n all_o those_o come_v to_o france_n for_o confutation_n of_o albigenses_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o cruel_a war_n and_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n who_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o town_n of_o bitera_fw-la carcassus_fw-la vaurus_fw-la careum_fw-la apistaginum_fw-la galliacum_fw-la causacum_fw-la funum_fw-la marcelli_n fanim_fw-la antonius_n modacum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o albigenses_n have_v their_o residence_n note_n in_o the_o town_n call_v castra_n minerva_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n 14._o priest_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o sect_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n one_o at_o london_n at_o penuense_a agenois_n castrum_n which_o be_v long_o besiege_v 74._o soldier_n be_v hang_v the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v their_o opinion_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o french_a army_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o war_n the_o albigense_n increase_v of_o new_a again_o and_o be_v support_v by_o raymond_n count_n of_o tulosse_n and_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n against_o who_o simon_n of_o montfort_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n slay_v of_o their_o host_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o avinion_n lewis_n the_o eight_o for_o suppress_v of_o their_o sect_n dimolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n &_o raze_v from_o the_o ground_n 300_o house_n in_o avinion_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v great_a rigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n almaricanus_fw-la almaricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o carnotum_n a_o town_n in_o france_n utter_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v counert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n again_o with_o many_o other_o foolish_a thing_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v rather_o with_o his_o mouth_n then_o with_o his_o heart_n likewise_o about_o tullouse_n spring_v up_o certain_a heretic_n call_v patereni_fw-la and_o gazari_n from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n gazari_n who_o affirm_v that_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n fratricelli_n in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o begardi_n beginae_fw-la and_o bizochi_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o fratricelli_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v thereto_o be_v neither_o under_o subjection_n to_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v centurie_n fourteen_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o of_o that_o name_n 23._o teach_v that_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o who_o thomas_n wallafe_v a_o jacobin_n a_o englishman_n oppose_v himself_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o prison_n afterwards_o pope_n benet_n who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n make_v a_o decretal_a wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o predecessor_n john_n have_v public_o preach_v touch_v the_o happy_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o purge_v incontinent_a as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n centurie_n xv._n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n centurie_n xvi_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n spring_v up_o also_o a_o sect_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n call_v anabaptist_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n himself_o opinion_n his_o word_n his_o church_n his_o magistrate_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v lean_a more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n concern_v magistrate_n that_o their_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o calling_n approve_v of_o god_n some_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v also_o find_v in_o their_o life_n to_o be_v author_n of_o very_a seditious_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n behead_v like_a as_o thomas_n muntzerus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a people_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o albeit_o this_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n succeed_v very_o unprosperous_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n overcome_v in_o battle_n those_o seditious_a people_n and_o tocke_z thomas_n muntzerus_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o perturb_v with_o beastly_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o recite_v the_o belief_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v it_o before_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o lack_v of_o memory_n yet_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_o seditious_a attempt_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n 1533._o johannes_n leidensis_n a_o tailor_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o westphalia_n call_v munster_n and_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o faction_n he_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o support_n of_o cniperdolingus_n a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v only_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o and_o twenty_o apostle_n except_v to_o exhort_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thing_n leidensis_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n take_v those_o seditious_a apostle_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o seditious_a preacher_n just_o deserve_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o who_o by_o flee_v convey_v himself_o away_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thus_o johannes_n leidensis_n be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o many_o wife_n of_o who_o also_o he_o behead_v one_o in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n because_o she_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a besiege_a people_n of_o munster_n of_o who_o many_o die_v through_o famine_n for_o the_o bishop_n
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
precept_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 22._o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v 16._o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v 17._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n beâ—_n ansgrese_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n toledo_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeet_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n nineteen_o bishop_n and_o seven_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v try_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n increase_v in_o knowledged_a that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v likewise_o use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o assistant_n brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v brac._n if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meetâ—_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o eleven_o council_n conveened_a twelve_o year_n after_o the_o 10_o shall_v be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o bambas_n brac._n king_n of_o goth_n eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o eight_o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o secular_a and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabit_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1_o chron._n 15.15_o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacon_n here_o mark_v
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a or_o regular_a repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a churchman_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n &_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o come_v in_o victuall-house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o churchman_n 10._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a iudicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a iudgement-seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v farmer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n note_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n then_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplar_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v &_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church-seruice_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n &_o countess_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_v credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v llaine_n let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n for_o dividng_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n note_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father-confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botch_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father-confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v i_o at_o 5.16.34_o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n and_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliaon_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o parish_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice-seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o secret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v undertake_v a_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o war-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o iustice-court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o of_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o pursue_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o she_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n centurie_n x._o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 903._o a_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o whereat_o be_v present_a carolus_n simplex_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v allowance_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n apparent_o for_o the_o place_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-rent_n nobleman_n in_o court_n such_o as_o hugo_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o vinemarus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o king_n honourable_a estate_n and_o pay_v wage_n to_o soldier_n have_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o church-rent_n especial_o belong_v to_o abbey_n fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n utter_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n vinemarus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o notable_a oppressor_n in_o the_o court_n defile_v the_o council_n with_o blood_n and_o kill_v fulco_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o church_n with_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v since_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o briggandrie_n because_o in_o it_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o other_o do_v reckon_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o principal_a fault_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v beside_o perfidiousnes_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o peter_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n affirm_v he_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o himself_o 2._o john_n bishop_n narrien_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n affirm_v they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o horse-stable_n 3._o benedictus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n affirm_v he_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o likewise_o they_o say_v albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o accompany_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o rainer_n and_o with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacred_a palace_n like_a unto_o a_o bawdy-house_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a hunter_n 6._o that_o he_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v geld_v john_n a_o archdeacon_n raise_v fire_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n in_o military_a manner_n 8._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o clergy_n bear_v witness_v 9_o and_o that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v devil_n 10._o that_o he_o say_v not_o matin_n nor_o keep_v his_o canonicke_a hour_n nor_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11._o that_o he_o distribute_v the_o golden_a cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o harlot_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v one_o zacheus_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o unlearned_a to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o hungar_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o that_o by_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n he_o may_v concitate_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o his_o proud_a answer_n send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n together_o with_o their_o last_o good_a night_n to_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o judas_n have_v that_o be_v to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallow_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 975._o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o england_n at_o canterbury_n the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n dunstanus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n but_o the_o question_n be_v so_o well_o discuss_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n satan_n compel_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o argument_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v again_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a this_o lie_a miracle_n so_o dash_v the_o
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o whth_n the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o forovilium_fw-la and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la five_o to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enim_fw-la vero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statuit_fw-la note_n quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o be_v perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_a formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v with_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n always_o formosus_fw-la prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n after_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n john_n denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n forma_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portuensis_n but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o note_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o likewise_o he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o gripe_n with_o the_o emperor_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v note_n to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n second_o theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o costantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_n age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o upperhand_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o refront_n of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o troublesometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o piâ—mont_n as_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o ass_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n &_o infinite_a thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n note_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hinemarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosis_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v